chamber_n that_o be_v betake_v yourselves_o in_o your_o fear_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o protection_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o renew_v your_o repentance_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a hide_v place_n under_o which_o god_n people_n may_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o patient_o repose_v themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o 2._o and_o pro._n 91.10_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o man_n keep_n within_o door_n in_o time_n of_o stormy_a weather_n or_o to_o their_o flee_v to_o their_o house_n and_o retire_v there_o to_o the_o secret_a and_o secure_a place_n they_o have_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o dread_n or_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o to_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 12.22_o not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n whilst_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o quiet_v yourselves_o not_o admit_v any_o temptation_n that_o shall_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v your_o spirit_n hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.25_o ver._n 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o hide_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v in_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n execute_v open_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n place_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o bloodshed_n especial_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o wickedness_n most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o do_v usual_o punish_v most_o severe_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v then_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v whether_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a which_o before_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v quite_o forget_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n that_o be_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n use_v with_o great_a severity_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 41.1_o and_o psal_n 104.26_o the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n that_o glide_v along_o whether_o by_o earth_n or_o water_n with_o foot_n or_o fin_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v serpent_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n be_v here_o call_v a_o barlike_a serpent_n either_o because_o it_o shoot_v swift_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o a_o bolt_n shoot_v swift_o into_o the_o staple_n or_o a_o bar_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o mighty_a strength_n he_o seem_v invincible_a not_o to_o be_v overbear_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o swift_a pierce_a through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o to_o his_o devour_a or_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n wriggle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_v and_o crooking_a motion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o terror_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v who_o this_o leviathan_n be_v that_o be_v here_o threaten_a clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v figurative_o of_o some_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o determine_v who_o this_o great_a enemy_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v leviathan_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o and_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 32.2_o and_o a_o sea-dragon_n ezek._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n again_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o other_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n who_o dominion_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a this_o last_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o collective_o of_o all_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o for_o their_o vast_a dominion_n wherein_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o serpentine_a subtlety_n their_o crooked_a irregular_a way_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o devour_v and_o destroy_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o huge_a sea-monster_n yea_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v that_o empire_n even_o to_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v also_o main_o hereby_o intend_v as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o his_o instrument_n with_o respect_n whereto_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o who_o for_o his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o wind_n and_o turn_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n mighty_a enemy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o shall_v you_o with_o much_o joy_n sing_v this_o follow_a song_n concern_v the_o church_n
denounce_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v to_o they_o many_o year_n under_o uzziah_n and_o have_v experience_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o which_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v he_o herein_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v again_o and_o again_o renew_v to_o they_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n and_o indeed_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o glory_n god_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o astonish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o become_v hereby_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o office_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n before_o i_o see_v also_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rather_o wake_v in_o a_o outward_a corporeal_a apparition_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v ver_fw-la 5._o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 15.1_o exod._n 3.2_o &_o 24.10_o 11._o &_o numb_a 12.7_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n whence_o be_v that_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n joh._n 12.41_o where_o have_v allege_v that_o very_a sentence_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v isaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o very_a same_o passage_n say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o isaiah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o the_o great_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ready_a now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a people_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v exceed_v high_a as_o before_o to_o express_v the_o exceed_a height_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o or_o high_a may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o make_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v see_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n both_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o transcendent_o far_o this_o heavenly_a judge_n be_v above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o train_n that_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o royal_a robe_n or_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o throne_n whereon_o he_o sit_v or_o that_o which_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o cover_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o throne_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a temple_n that_o dreadful_a sentence_n mention_v for_o 9_o 10._o be_v now_o pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n do_v redound_v from_o he_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ver._n 2._o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v above_o the_o throne_n right_o over_o against_o the_o lord_n who_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n in_o that_o humane_a shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o these_o be_v angel_n who_o appear_v also_o in_o humane_a shape_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o their_o face_n and_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o their_o humane_a voice_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n as_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o nobles_z be_v wont_a to_o stand_v about_o a_o king_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n always_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o all_o be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o astonish_a glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v they_o seraphim_n which_o signify_v burn_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o their_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o god_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o or_o from_o their_o purity_n the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o their_o unresistable_a power_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.4_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o appear_v like_o flame_a fire_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o for_o 9_o 10._o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o we_o can_v therefore_o say_v as_o some_o bold_o do_v that_o these_o seraphim_n be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o near_a to_o god_n of_o all_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n yet_o this_o word_n seraphim_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o seraphim_n be_v a_o order_n of_o angel_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o that_o name_n concern_v their_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o as_o some_o say_v answerable_a to_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n exod._n 37.7_o 10._o &_o 1_o king_n 6.27_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n rather_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o this_o tend_v most_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o be_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n ezek._n 1.6_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o likewise_o it_o may_v signify_v their_o mount_v aloft_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o converse_v on_o high_a with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o mat._n 18.10_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n but_o to_o imply_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v and_o how_o unworthy_a full_o to_o behold_v the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o god_n
everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o read_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o stand_v clear_o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n first_o wonderful_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o incomprehensible_a wonder_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o concepton_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2_o counsellor_n as_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 8.14_o 3_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4_o the_o everlasting-father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o author_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o 5_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o unite_a jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o one_o people_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n outward_a and_o inward_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o shall_v still_o proceed_v far_o and_o far_o which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o foretell_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n these_o singular_a privilege_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o enlargement_n of_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 16._o ps_n 72.1_o &_o 132.11_o and_o according_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o vanquish_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n that_o be_v with_o just_a judgement_n or_o by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o protect_v and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o man_n nature_n shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o 4_o because_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v may_v in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o david_n kingdom_n seem_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o clause_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n in_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o concernment_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o interlace_n of_o the_o forego_n comfortable_a promise_n the_o prophet_n here_o return_v to_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o terrify_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o israel_n with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o i_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o make_v know_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o israel_n however_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o upon_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v thus_o and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o know_v among_o they_o fall_v among_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o ver._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n samaria_n the_o royal_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fortification_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o brick-building_n but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o again_o of_o hew_a stone_n which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o costly_a and_o strong_a and_o stately_a the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o our_o house_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o sycamore-tree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n but_o we_o will_v build_v other_o of_o cedar-timber_n far_o more_o stately_a and_o last_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o plant_v cedar_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o sycamore-tree_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v down_o when_o they_o make_v all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n which_o can_v so_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o proverbial_a expression_n be_v that_o though_o their_o state_n and_o land_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ruin_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v shall_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o
become_v tributary_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o overthrow_n of_o sennacherib_n great_a army_n the_o assyrian_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o and_o his_o rock_n shall_v pass_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n or_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n the_o chief_a rock_n and_o strength_n whereon_o he_o rely_v shall_v flee_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o sennacherib_n shall_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n there_o or_o rather_o to_o niniveh_n his_o best_a fortify_v city_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v any_o where_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o 2_o king_n 19.36_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n march_v up_o against_o they_o with_o display_v ensign_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o affright_v that_o if_o they_o see_v a_o ensign_n though_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o though_o it_o be_v only_o some_o ensign_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o watchtower_n by_o the_o way_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a as_o if_o some_o troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v pursue_v they_o or_o 3._o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n or_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n lift_v up_o against_o they_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o their_o army_n and_o make_v such_o dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v continual_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v his_o fire_n continual_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o his_o people_n be_v constant_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o appear_v for_o their_o defence_n or_o 3_o that_o god_n be_v there_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o in_o zion_n he_o have_v his_o fire_n and_o furnace_n for_o the_o try_v and_o purge_v of_o his_o people_n so_o also_o for_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n against_o who_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o wrong_v his_o people_n his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n see_v the_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.17_o and_o 30.30_o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o whether_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o far_a supplement_n to_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o primary_o and_o literal_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o king_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o christian_a expositor_n hold_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o and_o mystical_o mean_v under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a prophecy_n by_o itself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n purposely_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n under_o his_o abominable_a tyranny_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a king_n short_o to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n behold_v be_v prefix_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o good_a just_a and_o gracious_a king_n but_o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o as_o prophesy_v even_o when_o hezekiah_n sit_v already_o in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o judgement_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o far_o great_a care_n which_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v take_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o all_o possible_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o however_o most_o exact_o and_o clear_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v govern_v his_o people_n with_o perfect_a righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o 72.1_o 2._o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.16_o ver._n 2._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n that_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o indefinite_o hezekiah_n and_o each_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o place_n where_o one_o may_v cover_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o rough_a wind_n or_o as_o a_o haven_n where_o ship_n may_v be_v shelter_v from_o all_o damage_n in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o their_o government_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o subject_n as_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v wont_a tribe_n to_o man_n in_o such_o tempestuous_a time_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n in_o those_o stormy_a day_n when_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o break_n of_o that_o army_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v secure_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v such_o havoc_n all_o the_o land_n over_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v forth_o how_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v yea_o how_o abundant_o comfortable_a this_o government_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o rivers_z of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n which_o do_v not_o only_o moisten_v the_o parch_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a but_o also_o yield_v great_a refresh_n to_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n that_o be_v the_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v who_o be_v wont_v earnest_o to_o thirst_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o joy_v by_o the_o relief_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v afford_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.1_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o tree_n to_o shelter_v he_o to_o get_v within_o the_o hollow_a cave_n of_o some_o great_a rock_n or_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n by_o his_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shelter_n and_o safeguard_n his_o people_n in_o the_o windy_a day_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a temptation_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n and_o discourage_a fear_n and_o terror_n he_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cool_v and_o suppress_v the_o distemper_a heat_n
condition_n thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oppress_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o thy_o child_n shall_v do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wrong_a one_o another_o or_o because_o god_n will_v destroy_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thou_o or_o will_v at_o least_o protect_v you_o from_o their_o rage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.17_o ver._n 15._o behold_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n promise_v his_o church_n a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o hence_o fancy_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n here_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o conspire_v and_o bandy_n against_o they_o only_a god_n will_v protect_v they_o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o do_v thou_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o be_v able_a but_o not_o by_o i_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o attempt_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v ver._n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o several_a tool_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v those_o warlike_a weapon_n in_o the_o forge_n and_o work_v whereof_o he_o be_v usual_o employ_v and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v to_o wit_n those_o who_o i_o intend_v to_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o see_v the_o smith_n that_o make_v the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o the_o soldier_n here_o call_v the_o waster_n that_o use_v they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v a_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n of_o war_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hinder_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o body_n make_v use_v of_o any_o weapon_n against_o they_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o his_o people_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n ver._n 17._o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o your_o enemy_n intend_v namely_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o you_o my_o church_n and_o people_n and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v every_o person_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n against_o thou_o false_o to_o accuse_v thou_o and_o to_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v so_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o charge_v thou_o false_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o withal_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v in_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v allot_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n and_o which_o shall_v as_o a_o heritage_n be_v assure_v to_o they_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o against_o all_o the_o open_a violence_n and_o against_o all_o the_o cunning_a false_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o by_o righteousness_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n confer_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o may_v be_v call_v their_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o else_o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o forego_n promise_n that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o person_n and_o life_n and_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o their_o righteousness_n from_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o be_v from_o god_n chap._n lv._o verse_n 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o exceed_a great_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2.13_o call_v and_o invit_v poor_a sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n of_o a_o city_n the_o several_a provision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v under_o which_o hunger_n also_o be_v comprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v though_o thirst_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o insufferable_a desire_n of_o the_o twain_o be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v after_o true_a happiness_n or_o more_o express_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n be_v extreme_o afflict_v therewith_o and_o do_v thereupon_o vehement_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n comfort_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o these_o want_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o that_o be_v full_a full_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o or_o full_o glut_v with_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o never_o to_o mind_v any_o thing_n better_o can_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o invite_v because_o such_o will_v never_o mind_v that_o spiritual_a refresh_n that_o be_v here_o tender_v be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o wind_n that_o though_o they_o want_v nourishment_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v any_o thing_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o water_n to_o which_o they_o be_v here_o invite_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n afterward_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o superabundant_a grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o they_o enjoy_v former_o namely_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o precious_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n here_o and_o to_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.3_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o see_v also_o matth._n 5.6_o and_o joh._n 7.37_o 3._o that_o by_o come_v to_o these_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o poor_a sinner_n accept_v and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n together_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a benefit_n that_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v this_o explain_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o
not_o be_v unfit_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o rite_n here_o mean_v wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o magic_a art_n sorcery_n divination_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o the_o arabian_n the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v among_o other_o in_o balaam_n that_o egregious_a sorcerer_n who_o be_v of_o pethor_n of_o mesopotamia_n deut._n 23.4_o and_o bring_v by_o balak_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n numb_a 23._o and_o herewith_o that_o suit_n well_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v soothsayer_n like_o the_o philistine_n only_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o philistine_n who_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o superstition_n see_v 1_o sam._n 6.2_o border_v on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n do_v on_o the_o east_n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o land_n with_o these_o heathenish_a practice_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o outlandish_a people_n with_o much_o delight_n and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o for_o though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o abuse_a themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n a_o vice_n too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2_o king_n 23.7_o and_o other_o of_o their_o priding_a themselves_o in_o have_v many_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o that_o be_v of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o their_o wicked_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v please_v with_o have_v commerce_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o by_o covenant_n and_o marriage_n but_o now_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o timely_a return_v to_o their_o god_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v hint_v why_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o alas_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o invite_v this_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v for_o their_o manifold_a horrid_a sin_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o etc._n etc._n he_o the_o rather_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n to_o imply_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o prevail_v with_o they_o ver._n 7._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o this_o also_o they_o carry_v themselves_o more_o like_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o than_o as_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o seek_v god_n favour_n they_o be_v all_o for_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o fill_v their_o house_n and_o land_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n this_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o as_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n for_o their_o safety_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o they_o pride_n themselves_o lavish_v it_o out_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o yea_o even_o upon_o their_o idol_n see_v hos_n 2.8_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o their_o insatiable_a covetouss_n and_o pride_v themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v and_o according_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v also_o imply_v this_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v insatiable_a they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o uncountable_a abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v their_o horse_n their_o land_n be_v also_o full_a of_o horse_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o end_n of_o their_o chariot_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o glory_v and_o trust_v in_o these_o and_o mind_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o ver._n 8._o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o open_o this_o sin_n be_v practise_v among_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o these_o vanity_n they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blindness_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n shall_v adore_v a_o image_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v instead_o of_o god_n their_o creator_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_o do_v base_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o these_o idol-god_n therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o that_o be_v let_v that_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v threaten_v fall_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a may_v be_v reclaim_v but_o for_o such_o imprecation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o and_o neh._n 4.5_o ver._n 10._o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n wherein_o though_o their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 7._o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a all_o the_o poor_a refuge_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v they_o will_v be_v that_o as_o desperate_a man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o no_o outward_a power_n whereby_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o rock_n and_o cave_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o poor_a refuge_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dread_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o such_o dreadful_a majesty_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n ver._n 11._o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o that_o base_o bow_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n shall_v now_o be_v just_o humble_v and_o lay_v low_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o such_o base_a idol_n be_v now_o prefer_v shall_v then_o be_v alone_o exalt_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bring_v these_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o admire_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n
afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o ver_fw-la 19_o under_o this_o expression_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o not_o consider_v god_n work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o general_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o &_o 92.5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n lay_v to_o heart_n how_o great_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o they_o provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o work_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v and_o who_o have_v make_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o all_o those_o necessary_a provision_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v have_v therefore_o do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o live_v as_o brutish_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o indeed_o well_o may_v such_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disregard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v man_n and_o even_o drown_v reason_n in_o they_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v certain_o go_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a captivity_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n either_o incumbent_n on_o they_o or_o impendent_a over_o they_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a and_o brutish_o ignorant_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n from_o the_o special_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o understand_a people_n they_o be_v here_o call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o law_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o send_v my_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o through_o their_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o for_o slave_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o their_o honourable_a man_n be_v famish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a their_o glory_n be_v man_n of_o famine_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o plenty_n be_v general_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n because_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n such_o man_n may_v hope_v by_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o secure_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o famish_v of_o these_o be_v particular_o express_v and_o their_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n dry_v up_o with_o thirst_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o strait_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o this_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o have_v waste_v and_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n by_o luxury_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v come_v at_o last_o not_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v or_o water_n to_o drink_v ver._n 14._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n because_o of_o the_o mortality_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n before_o tax_v and_o their_o not_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hell_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.15_o &_o 86.13_o have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v have_v swallow_v up_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o die_v by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o great_a one_o and_o their_o multitude_n for_o both_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o their_o pomp_n that_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o jollity_n of_o their_o great_a one_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o state_n and_o glory_n shall_v perish_v together_o with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o such_o revel_n mirth_n and_o jollity_n drown_v all_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o riot_v and_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o because_o they_o have_v with_o such_o unsatiable_a greediness_n swallow_v up_o the_o house_n land_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v as_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sin_n last_o mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o insatiable_a in_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n without_o measure_n to_o gusle_v down_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n to_o swallow_v they_o down_o in_o huge_a multitude_n together_o with_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n ver._n 15._o and_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o base_a crouch_v and_o bow_v before_o their_o idol_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o by_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o suit_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lofty_a shall_v be_v humble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o ver._n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n again_o chap._n 2.11_o &_o psal_n 58.11_o and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o ver._n 17._o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n feed_v after_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a than_o cattle_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n shall_v after_o their_o manner_n graze_v free_o where_o ever_o they_o please_v all_o land_n lie_v now_o open_a without_o any_o enclosure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o out_o yea_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v even_o
glory_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n which_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n below_o and_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v unable_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v man_n able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.18_o &_o 15.15_o and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v that_o be_v they_o stand_v with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o and_o perhaps_o flutter_v continual_o as_o ready_a to_o fly_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o fly_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v their_o readiness_n to_o do_v and_o their_o swiftness_n in_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n enjoin_v they_o ver._n 3._o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n they_o cry_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n or_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o turn_n as_o two_o quire_n of_o singer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v thereby_o exciting_a as_o it_o be_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v in_o that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o they_o bless_a god_n after_o their_o miraculous_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.21_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v common_o say_v to_o imply_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o signify_v 1._o the_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o god_n holiness_n both_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v holy_a yea_o thrice-ho_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a unto_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o how_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v this_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o idol_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v covert_o tax_v who_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n as_o they_o cry_v which_o expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v proper_a enough_o though_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o joint_o together_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o or_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o cry_v to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o voice_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o he_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v his_o praise_n for_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n cry_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o not_o they_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n josh_n 6.20_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o transomes_n or_o the_o threshold_n move_v that_o be_v those_o piece_n above_o and_o beneath_o the_o door_n whereto_o the_o side-post_n be_v fasten_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o post_n together_o with_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o hang_v thereon_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o this_o be_v questionless_a to_o signify_v the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n anger_n now_o discover_v and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n above_o chap._n 5.25_o and_o the_o fearful_a commotion_n and_o tremble_v it_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n for_o this_o smoke_n fill_v the_o temple_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o psal_n 8.8_o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o so_o this_o smoke_n fill_v the_o temple_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v god_n presence_n there_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v the_o follow_v dreadful_a sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o the_o smoke_n signify_v the_o blind_n of_o they_o ver._n 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a apparition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v present_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o the_o angel_n own_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n indignation_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v as_o apprehend_v his_o very_a life_n to_o be_v endanger_v thereby_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 16.13_o &_o judg._n 6.22_o &_o exod._n 33.20_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o thing_n do_v cause_v he_o present_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o impurity_n as_o render_v he_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o god_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n but_o why_o do_v he_o complain_v only_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o remiss_a in_o reprove_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o may_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o now_o in_o such_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o imply_v general_o that_o he_o be_v all_o over_o a_o poor_a unclean_a wretch_n and_o one_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n may_v consume_v and_o destroy_v he_o in_o confess_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v withal_o imply_v that_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o have_v taint_v his_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o all_o over_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o unable_a as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o to_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o also_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o for_o which_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o add_v that_o and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o imply_v first_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o no_o better_a than_o they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a creature_n who_o god_n may_v just_o destroy_v or_o 2._o that_o beside_o his_o own_o pollution_n he_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o his_o very_a dwell_n among_o a_o people_n so_o horrible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a
shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o prediction_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o propheâ—y_n of_o isaias_n which_o say_v by_o â—â—â—ng_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o 26._o and_o 2._o a_o commination_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v see_v you_o be_v thus_o obstinate_o bend_v to_o stop_v your_o ear_n and_o close_v your_o eye_n and_o harden_v your_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v better_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v to_o you_o go_v on_o therefore_o still_o in_o this_o your_o wilful_a stubbornness_n till_o you_o be_v utter_o destroy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o spirit_n thus_o to_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o perverse_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n that_o so_o nothing_o you_o hear_v or_o see_v may_v do_v you_o any_o good_a and_o so_o indeed_o in_o other_o place_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cite_v as_o import_v god_n punish_v their_o wilful_a refuse_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o far_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o &_o rom._n 11.8_o all_o which_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a apply_v of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o punish_v they_o by_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o startle_v at_o it_o but_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v a_o rebellious_a people_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o thus_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a among_o you_o but_o for_o that_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o withal_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o but_o why_o will_v god_n send_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o intend_v therefore_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o great_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o however_o hereby_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o obstinate_a people_n 2._o because_o hereby_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o 3._o because_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o prophet_n teach_v though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v blind_a and_o incorrigible_a for_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n joint_o consider_v and_o not_o against_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o ver._n 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.27_o &_o psal_n 119.7_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o fat_a we_o call_v suet_n which_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a will_v grow_v stiff_a and_o hard_a than_o other_o fat_a use_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n as_o render_v man_n not_o only_o dull_a and_o unteachable_a but_o also_o stiff_a obstinate_a and_o untractable_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a that_o be_v make_v they_o deaf_a or_o thick_a or_o dull_a of_o hear_v for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o hear_v well_o that_o they_o be_v light_n of_o hear_v so_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v ill_a that_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o hear_v here_o intend_v be_v when_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n word_n when_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o blockish_a or_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o than_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v close_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o dim_v but_o now_o all_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o intend_v desire_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v only_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o his_o teach_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o more_o stupid_a and_o hard_a and_o bâ—a_o woâ—â—_n heart_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o whatever_o thou_o do_v by_o way_n of_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o will_v but_o make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v better_v but_o yet_o go_v on_o courageous_o since_o they_o will_v harden_v their_o heart_n harden_a let_v they_o be_v and_o go_v thou_o on_o in_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o thou_o though_o they_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o stupid_a and_o stubborn_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o to_o blind_a and_o harden_v man_n heart_n only_o god_n foretell_v that_o accidental_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o withhold_a his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o base_a perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o as_o sore_a and_o weak_a eye_n be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o any_o great_a light_n and_o tender_a ear_n be_v stun_v and_o deafen_a with_o any_o great_a noise_n and_z as_o lime_n burn_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o so_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v make_v they_o more_o blind_a and_o sottish_a more_o hard-hearted_a and_o stubborn_a than_o they_o be_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n job_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o indeed_o this_o message_n here_o commend_v to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n obstinacy_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n purposely_o to_o imply_v how_o strange_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o his_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n shall_v design_v he_o hereto_o which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v to_o wit_n 1._o by_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n isa_n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v it_o mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 2._o by_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o 3_o by_o remove_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n by_o his_o judgement_n have_v make_v in_o their_o state_n ver._n 11._o then_o say_v i_o lord_n
as_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v their_o city_n more_o beautiful_a and_o their_o defence_n and_o fortification_n strong_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o havoc_n which_o pull_v have_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o after_o he_o tiglath-pilese_a be_v to_o make_v among_o they_o 2_o kin._n 15.29_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o adversary_n of_o rezin_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o show_v how_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o israelite_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o first_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o rezin_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n and_o on_o who_o side_n they_o do_v so_o much_o rely_v and_o will_v make_v they_o prevail_v over_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o do_v indeed_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n their_o chief_a city_n and_o slay_v rezin_n 2_o kin._n 16.9_o and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o assyrian_n army_n against_o rezin_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o rezin_n in_o who_o confederacy_n they_o so_o much_o glory_v he_o than_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v then_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o that_o be_v israel_n enemy_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 12._o the_o syrian_n before_o and_o the_o philistine_n behind_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n in_o who_o help_n they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o become_v his_o subject_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o be_v join_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v invade_v the_o israelite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v invade_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v israel_n with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o with_o open_a mouth_n fall_v upon_o their_o prey_n they_o shall_v with_o all_o greadiness_n and_o eagerness_n seek_v utter_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.25_o verse_n 13._o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o great_a must_v follow_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o chief_a to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o despise_v among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o such_o another_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v branch_n and_o rush_v for_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a or_o more_o particular_o their_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o each_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o the_o branch_n do_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o likewise_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o together_o which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o shalmaneser_n and_o other_o nation_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n 2_o king_n 17._o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o threaten_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o branch_n not_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o this_o people_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v nor_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v which_o some_o add_v that_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v their_o wickedness_n and_o brutish_a sin_n verse_n 15._o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a account_n for_o age_n or_o office_n he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n for_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n honourable_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n and_o i_o conceive_v lie_v prophet_n be_v so_o call_v to_o imply_v how_o base_a such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n mal._n 2.9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o abject_a and_o base_a outward_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n priest_n also_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v what_o some_o learned_a expositor_n have_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tail_n 1._o because_o instead_o of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o lord_n prophet_n shall_v do_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n the_o great_a one_o especial_o in_o say_v whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v turn_v and_o wind_v themselves_o after_o they_o even_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n follow_v and_o turn_v about_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o beast_n go_v and_o 2._o because_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n even_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v ezek._n 13.19_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o vile_a and_o sordid_a flattery_n to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n even_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o such_o lie_a prophet_n be_v compare_v chap._n 56.11_o use_v to_o fawn_v upon_o man_n with_o wag_v their_o tail_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o here_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o branch_n and_o rush_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v chief_o to_o strike_v at_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o proverbial_a expression_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o rush_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o leader_n be_v seducer_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o branch_n and_o rush_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o in_o see_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 65.19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 35.27_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.63_o
man_n that_o shall_v smite_v with_o they_o say_v it_o be_v we_o that_o give_v the_o stroke_n and_o not_o you_o so_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o piece_n of_o dead_a wood_n no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v or_o move_v themselves_o even_o so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o assyrian_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o enable_v by_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o forget_v what_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a creature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o unable_a to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o staff_n to_o scourge_v and_o beat_v his_o people_n this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o if_o a_o rod_n shall_v shake_v they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o wood_n which_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o live_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a piece_n of_o wood_n as_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v i_o think_v clear_o the_o best_a ver._n 16._o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v among_o his_o fat_a one_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o this_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a boast_n of_o the_o assyrian_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o his_o people_n god_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o do_v thus_o arrogant_o exalt_v himself_o in_o denounce_v this_o judgement_n he_o give_v god_n the_o title_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o the_o host_n which_o god_n have_v under_o his_o command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o sennacherib_n army_n which_o he_o deem_v so_o invincible_a and_o the_o judgement_n intend_v be_v the_o dreadful_a destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n whilst_o it_o lay_v before_o jerusalem_n by_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v heavenly_a host_n as_o for_o this_o figurative_a expression_n wherewith_o their_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v among_o his_o fat_a one_o leanness_n either_o that_o slaughter_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a commander_n of_o his_o army_n of_o who_o he_o have_v boast_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o and_o what_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o like_a expression_n job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o or_o more_o general_o that_o the_o vast_a and_o huge_a body_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n shall_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v sudden_o consume_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o thin_a company_n a_o similitude_n therefore_o the_o fit_a because_o the_o assyrian_a in_o his_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n be_v thereby_o covert_o compare_v to_o some_o fat_a pamper_a horse_n that_o will_v not_o be_v under_o command_n but_o kick_v and_o fling_v and_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o the_o man_n that_o ride_v he_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.15_o and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o another_o similitude_n and_o under_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v kindle_v a_o burn_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a army_n whereof_o he_o vaunt_v so_o great_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a among_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o utter_o consume_v even_o as_o so_o much_o wood_n will_v instant_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v kindle_v under_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o may_v well_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n either_o to_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n upon_o pile_n of_o wood_n whereon_o they_o be_v lay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n which_o some_o say_v be_v do_v by_o a_o burn_a pestilence_n and_o other_o by_o some_o strange_a kind_n of_o blast_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.2_o and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 11.1_o but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o chap._n 9.5_o and_o likewise_o psal_n 21.9_o and_o 83.14_o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v usual_o the_o enlightner_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n both_o by_o cheer_v they_o up_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n when_o they_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 9.2_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o enemy_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o for_o a_o flame_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o both_o by_o defend_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v and_o devour_v his_o thorn_n and_o his_o brier_n that_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n that_o as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n have_v sore_o gall_v and_o distress_a god_n people_n in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v altogether_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o army_n that_o be_v so_o long_a a_o time-gathering_a and_o form_v shall_v be_v all_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o indeed_o though_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n because_o the_o night_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n some_o will_v have_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o they_o great_a and_o small_a may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 18._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o fruitful_a field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bravery_n and_o pride_n of_o his_o glorious_a army_n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 16._o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o soldier_n therein_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o lance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v seem_v to_o resemble_v some_o mighty_a forest_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n as_o thick_a as_o they_o can_v stand_v one_o by_o another_o or_o some_o rich_a field_n wherein_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o close_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o grow_v together_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o forest_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o great_a one_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o lofty_a and_o stately_a tree_n and_o by_o the_o fruitful_a field_n the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a body_n of_o his_o soldiery_n or_o else_o that_o his_o camp_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n that_o part_n of_o his_o army_n that_o lie_v encamp_v in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o eminent_a place_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o high_a tree_n of_o a_o forest_n and_o that_o part_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a ground_n be_v compare_v to_o â—corn_v in_o the_o valley_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a way_n expound_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o their_o body_n only_o but_o upon_o their_o soul_n too_o or_o 2._o that_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o very_a pathetical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n grief_n for_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o continual_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v accrue_v to_o that_o escape_v remnant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a complaint_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o which_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o people_n treacherous_a deal_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v oblige_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a mercy_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o engage_v themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o word_n my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o thin_a and_o small_a company_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereby_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o base_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o she_o own_o bosom_n ver._n 17._o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n wherein_o first_o the_o beast_n be_v rouse_v with_o a_o fright_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o outcry_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o huntsman_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o flee_v away_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o they_o be_v take_v in_o some_o toil_n or_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n even_o while_o he_o spare_v that_o small_a remnant_n to_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o shall_v surprise_v they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.24_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n deluge_n gen._n 7.11_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o job_n 9.6_o both_o expression_n join_v together_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o ver._n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v with_o respect_n hereto_o he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o shall_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v shall_v be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v and_o leave_v whole_o in_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n ver._n 20._o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o shed_n or_o tent_n which_o traveller_n set_v up_o to_o lodge_v in_o by_o night_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n pull_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o state_n town_n and_o city_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o shall_v never_o recover_v its_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v do_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o apostle_n term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o terror_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o god_n destroy_v the_o idol-image_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o and_o 19.1_o and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v on_o high_a above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n together_o with_o their_o force_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o those_o proud_a assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o their_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 2.37_o and_o then_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v those_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o throne_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o their_o great_a lord_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o throne_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o wicked_a so_o high_a but_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o several_a place_n and_o clap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o goal_n so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v
way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o
it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o hear_v those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o prophesy_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v interpret_v what_o they_o speak_v he_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v ambitious_o affect_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n ver._n 12._o to_o who_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o they_o without_o all_o good_a effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o else_o to_o show_v why_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o they_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o with_o another_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o which_o stupid_a people_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n they_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o you_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o my_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v procure_v rest_n and_o refresh_n for_o yourselves_o your_o country_n and_o people_n from_o those_o many_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o you_o have_v be_v weary_v a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o happiness_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereby_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o their_o stupidity_n in_o be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v proceed_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v from_o mere_a wilfulness_n and_o stubborness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a ver._n 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n instead_o of_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mock_v at_o their_o word_n repeat_v those_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o a_o flout_a way_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v our_o prophet_n deal_n with_o we_o as_o with_o young_a child_n we_o must_v have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o wherefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o scornful_a man_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o may_v have_v be_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o rest_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o ever_o god_n word_n be_v still_o to_o they_o only_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n strike_v their_o ear_n they_o be_v still_o as_o unteachable_a as_o new-weaned_n child_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v that_o so_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o this_o their_o stupidity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v backward_o either_o because_o that_o way_n of_o fall_v be_v most_o dangerous_a or_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o not_o mind_v god_n prophet_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o fall_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o though_o foretell_v they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o so_o likewise_o by_o their_o be_v break_v the_o utter_a cut_v off_o some_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o by_o their_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v the_o captivity_n of_o other_o ver._n 14._o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o scornful_a man_n that_o rule_v this_o people_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o call_v they_o this_o people_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o scorn_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n ver._n 15._o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o you_o think_v yourselves_o so_o secure_a as_o if_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o because_o you_o run_v on_o so_o bold_o in_o your_o wicked_a way_n slight_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v open_o say_v we_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o your_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n this_o i_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o those_o time_n do_v use_v to_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o think_v they_o can_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v think_v not_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n alas_o we_o have_v make_v a_o strict_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v fearless_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o some_o think_v that_o by_o say_v they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a they_o may_v intend_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v do_v they_o good_a rather_o than_o hurt_v namely_o because_o they_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n before_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_a be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n which_o you_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o we_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v intend_v either_o the_o assyrian_n invasion_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v it_o imply_v a_o exceed_a height_n of_o presumptuous_a security_n in_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n overrun_v thereby_o yet_o can_v promise_v themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reach_v they_o or_o else_o that_o of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v often_o beforehand_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n thing_n that_o will_v sure_o deceive_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n to_o we_o add_v hereby_o they_o may_v mean_v either_o 1._o their_o false_a god_n on_o who_o help_n they_o much_o rely_v though_o the_o prophet_n often_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o lie_v vanity_n as_o chap._n 44.20_o a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o 2_o the_o respect_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o lie_n or_o 3_o their_o subtle_a shift_n their_o crafty_a dissemble_n and_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o the_o enemy_n wherewith_o they_o may_v vain_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o other_o or_o 4_o the_o outward_a mean_n they_o have_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o whereby_o they_o do_v foolish_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v themselves_o as_o their_o great_a riches_n get_v by_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n their_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n
it_o shall_v certain_o seize_v upon_o they_o for_o morning_n by_o morning_n shall_v it_o pass_v over_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v speedy_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o think_v least_o of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v early_o in_o a_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v come_v it_o shall_v continue_v long_o upon_o you_o pursue_v you_o incessant_o not_o give_v you_o any_o rest_n either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n that_o be_v the_o alone_a fame_n and_o report_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_n shall_v be_v a_o sore_a terror_n and_o vexation_n to_o you_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o to_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o part_n of_o these_o misery_n but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n and_o again_o other_o by_o the_o report_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n prophet_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o misery_n now_o foretell_v be_v come_v upon_o they_o thereby_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o present_a security_n only_o indeed_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o their_o understanding_n this_o then_o will_v be_v only_o for_o their_o great_a vexation_n not_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v the_o best_a ver._n 20._o for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o proverbial_a speech_n may_v imply_v 1._o the_o great_a penury_n and_o strait_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o when_o those_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a distress_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o nor_o able_a any_o way_n to_o ease_n or_o relieve_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o short_a for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o in_o little-ease_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cripple_v thereby_o and_o 2_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o lie_a vanity_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o secure_a for_o the_o afford_v of_o they_o any_o ease_n or_o comfort_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o this_o may_v imply_v also_o the_o comfortless_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o withal_o what_o poor_a thing_n they_o will_v all_o prove_v for_o the_o cover_n and_o shelter_v of_o they_o from_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o whereon_o they_o ground_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o these_o expression_n the_o prophet_n may_v covert_o strike_v at_o the_o luxury_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o scornful_o slight_a and_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n stretch_v themselves_o on_o their_o rich_a bed_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a coverlet_n see_v amos_n 6.4_o ver._n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.20_o he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n to_o wit_n when_o joshua_n slay_v the_o canaanite_n there_o josh_n 10.10_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o god_n slay_v they_o with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o this_o story_n suit_v the_o better_a with_o that_o storm_n of_o hail_n threaten_v before_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o drift_n of_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v now_o proceed_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n but_o be_v indeed_o his_o real_a enemy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v former_o proceed_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o philistine_n both_o he_o and_o their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o strange_a work_n and_o his_o strange_a act_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n either_o 1._o as_o some_o say_v because_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o god_n who_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v than_o to_o punish_v lam._n 3.33_o and_o ezek._n 33.11_o or_o 2_o because_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o destroy_v his_o people_n be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a that_o god_n shall_v fight_v against_o those_o in_o defence_n of_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o a_o father_n whip_v of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v be_v a_o strange_a work_n so_o for_o god_n to_o destroy_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a be_v very_o strange_a or_o 3_o because_o the_o judgement_n he_o intend_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a strange_a wonderful_a and_o dreadful_a above_o what_o in_o his_o great_a severity_n he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v often_o bring_v sore_a judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o cause_v their_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n therein_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v general_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o strange_a country_n as_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o do_v ver._n 22._o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mocker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mock_v not_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n as_o you_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 15._o lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a that_o be_v lest_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o judgement_n he_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o sore_a and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n from_o which_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v have_v repent_v you_o may_v have_v be_v loose_v and_o free_v punishment_n inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v band_n because_o they_o be_v painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v restrain_v and_o bind_v up_o man_n from_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o as_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v take_v in_o snare_n be_v the_o fast_o entangle_v and_o bind_v the_o more_o they_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v away_o so_o the_o more_o wicked_a man_n do_v strive_v against_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o the_o heavy_a the_o judgement_n usual_o be_v which_o he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n to_o wit_n except_o you_o repent_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o 23._o ver._n 23._o give_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v my_o voice_n harken_v and_o hear_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o you_o see_v common_o do_v among_o man_n that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_n but_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o certain_o do_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o you_o do_v foolish_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v always_o go_v unpunished_a because_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o and_o therefore_o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v ver._n 24._o do_v the_o ploughman_n plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o plough_v and_o harrow_n his_o ground_n never_o go_v any_o further_a which_o will_v be_v mere_a lose_a labour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o than_o he_o sow_v his_o several_a seed_n in_o the_o ground_n thus_o prepare_v by_o plough_v and_o harrow_n and_o that_o with_o great_a
and_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o cartwheel_n or_o sle_z draw_v over_o it_o or_o the_o horseman_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o lead_v or_o ride_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o cart_n or_o sled_n it_o shall_v be_v quite_o batter_v and_o spoil_v with_o the_o crush_a and_o bruise_v of_o it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v this_o passage_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v expound_v for_o clear_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n even_o when_o he_o use_v rough_a mean_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o hard_a grain_n be_v however_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o incessant_o or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mar_v and_o spoil_v his_o corn_n thereby_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n even_o when_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n more_o severe_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o ver._n 29._o this_o also_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n refer_v the_o word_n this_o here_o to_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v above_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o so_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o forego_n similitude_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v as_o the_o husbandman_n discreet_a order_v his_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o plough_v sow_v and_o beat_v out_o his_o grain_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o probable_o methinks_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n in_o order_v his_o seed_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o so_o this_o also_o of_o his_o beat_n out_o his_o grain_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v be_v from_o god_n but_o however_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v as_o be_v before_o note_v that_o if_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o do_v thus_o wise_o and_o prudent_o beat_v out_o his_o several_a grain_n much_o more_o will_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n himself_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_n those_o judgement_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o thereupon_o be_v those_o word_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o similitude_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o to_o imply_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a remnant_n and_o in_o that_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o proceed_v against_o his_o people_n with_o such_o bitter_a hatred_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o ariel_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v particular_o against_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o she_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n be_v deep_o concern_v it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n oh_o ariel_n ariel_z as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o lamentation_n the_o word_n ariel_n be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o express_v the_o more_o grief_n as_o in_o the_o like_o mournful_a lamentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o interpreter_n render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z etc._n etc._n ariel_z be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o mighty_a lion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n against_o which_o this_o woe_n be_v particular_o denounce_v and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o lion_n be_v broad_a before_o and_o narrow_a behind_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v ariel_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o ezek._n 43.15_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n express_o call_v ariel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n because_o this_o altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n seem_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v thereon_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o term_v ariel_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v know_v what_o the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o ariel_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o call_v as_o because_o she_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o she_o have_v cruel_o slay_v according_a to_o that_o jer._n 12.8_o my_o heritage_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o forest_n it_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n and_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o three_o together_o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o people_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a covenant-people_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n yet_o this_o shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n now_o denounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n be_v add_v the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v for_o this_o also_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o glory_v much_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o roya_n city_n of_o that_o glorious_a king_n be_v quite_o degenerate_a from_o what_o she_o have_v be_v shall_v now_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n add_v you_o year_n to_o year_n let_v they_o kill_v sacrifice_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o more_o particular_o within_o two_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v go_v on_o year_n after_o year_n to_o keep_v your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o your_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o thus_o year_n after_o year_n you_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v alas_o all_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o because_o god_n abhor_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v short_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v at_o some_o one_o of_o their_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_o intent_n upon_o slay_v and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o that_o their_o hypocritical_a service_n ver._n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o though_o for_o some_o year_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v may_v be_v defer_v yet_o at_o last_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v certain_o by_o enemy_n i_o shall_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o bring_v both_o your_o city_n and_o temple_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o your_o present_a jollity_n when_o
like_a public_a service_n or_o as_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o stand_v up_o alone_o by_o itself_o when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n beside_o be_v see_v and_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o wit_n set_v up_o there_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o some_o victory_n there_o obtain_v or_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v soldier_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o whither_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a or_o at_o least_o leave_v in_o a_o company_n together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o straggle_v about_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v notable_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o strange_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o such_o a_o beacon_n or_o mast_n use_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o by_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o she_o be_v destroy_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o on_o the_o hill_n whereon_o she_o stand_v as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o havoc_n which_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a ver._n 18._o and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v questionable_a 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n wait_v by_o way_n of_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o before_o threaten_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o present_o do_v therefore_o only_o will_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o your_o repentance_n and_o so_o then_o may_v receive_v you_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n of_o god_n defer_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n when_o their_o enemy_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sore_o distress_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v most_o seasonable_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v break_v with_o these_o evil_n be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o most_o advantage_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o good_a and_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v by_o god_n be_v exalt_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o his_o hide_v himself_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v either_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a destruction_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o people_n humble_v themselves_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o 3._o by_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v so_o reform_v his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v chief_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o man_n be_v but_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.24_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o god_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n ver._n 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o peaceable_o there_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v include_v also_o in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o only_o in_o that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v give_v over_o weep_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o weep_v as_o former_o thou_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o as_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o which_o though_o some_o understand_v bare_o as_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v great_a harship_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a food_n they_o shall_v be_v however_o well_o provide_v for_o spiritual_a food_n yet_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v hereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o persecute_v their_o teacher_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v this_o those_o word_n any_o more_o seem_v to_o imply_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a content_n and_o delight_n intentive_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v thou_o thou_o shall_v eager_o look_v after_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o now_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n work_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o limit_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n or_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
his_o arm_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n upon_o your_o enemy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v they_o and_o that_o in_o great_a wrath_n which_o must_v needs_o terrify_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v feel_v how_o heavy_a his_o hand_n be_v when_o he_o strike_v in_o fury_n and_o so_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o break_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tempest_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o violent_a yet_o because_o thunder_n be_v often_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.3_o and_o job_n 37.4_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o whole_a verse_n here_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v well_o think_v which_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o it_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o such_o a_o hideous_a storm_n raise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o ver._n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o that_o be_v say_v some_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o assyria_n because_o assyria_n also_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o or_o rather_o senacherib_n he_o and_o his_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod_n there_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o smite_v other_o with_o a_o rod_n he_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o assyrian_n smite_v judea_n chap._n 10.5_o 24._o shall_v be_v now_o smite_v himself_o ver._n 32._o and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o ground_a staff_n shall_v pass_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o ground_a staff_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n or_o staff_n of_o god_n anger_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherewith_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o that_o this_o staff_n be_v call_v the_o ground_a staff_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v for_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v bring_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n of_o judea_n where_o this_o staff_n the_o assyrian_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n just_a like_o that_o chap._n 28.18_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o shall_v pass_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v afterward_o make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v that_o proud_a insult_a army_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v those_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n that_o be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o assyrian_a former_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o pipe_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n at_o his_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o along_o speak_v here_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o ground_a staff_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o rod_n or_o staff_n of_o god_n indignation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o that_o judgement_n whether_o the_o tempest_n before_o describe_v or_o what_o ever_o else_o it_o be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cause_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o found_v or_o ground_v staff_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o god_n decree_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v hinder_v or_o 2._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v stable_n and_o permanent_a and_o shall_v stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n wherewith_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n which_o do_v not_o rest_v always_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o or_o rather_o 3._o because_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n give_v their_o skin_n only_o a_o gentle_a glide_a touch_n but_o shall_v pierce_v deep_a and_o stick_v by_o they_o enter_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o leave_v sore_a wound_n and_o bruise_n behind_o they_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_a staff_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o staff_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n far_o or_o near_o as_o it_o lay_v spread_v abroad_o or_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v flee_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v get_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n that_o be_v with_o great_a triumphant_a joy_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n indeed_o those_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n be_v many_o other_o way_n expound_v by_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a jollity_n pipe_v and_o dance_v not_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o be_v so_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n which_o they_o say_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o solemn_a music_n than_o by_o fight_v and_o weapon_n of_o war._n and_o thus_o too_o they_o expound_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n concern_v battle_n of_o shake_v understand_v thereby_o their_o shake-offering_n or_o wave_v offering_n or_o 3._o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o those_o time_n with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n as_o we_o do_v now_o with_o drum_n and_o fife_n those_o word_n do_v import_v that_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o wit_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hailstone_n those_o shall_v be_v tabret_o and_o harp_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o genuine_a as_o well_o as_o most_o common_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o they_o and_o in_o battle_n of_o shake_n will_v he_o fight_v with_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rod_n the_o assyrian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o or_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o be_v call_v battle_n of_o shake_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o or_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o the_o tempest_n before_o describe_v wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 28._o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o nothing_o ver._n 33._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v in_o a_o valley_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o sennacherib_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o encamp_v with_o his_o army_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o some_o
dissolve_v as_o we_o find_v it_o foretell_v mat._n 24.29_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o the_o light_n therein_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o see_v than_o the_o write_n in_o a_o parchment-scrole_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.26_o and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o blow_v down_o ver._n 5._o for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o psal_n 119.89_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v cause_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o their_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o edomite_n and_o all_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n for_o these_o be_v particular_o name_v only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o country_n border_v upon_o judea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o be_v even_o upon_o this_o people_n who_o i_o have_v accurse_v or_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o people_n who_o i_o have_v destine_v to_o destruction_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o ver._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o devour_v thereby_o and_o their_o blood_n and_o fat_a be_v express_o name_v in_o allusion_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v still_o offer_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v that_o next_o expression_n use_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o ram_n where_o he_o term_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o ram_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o slaughter_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.29_o only_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o lesser_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o inferior_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v of_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n young_a and_o old_a the_o poor_a and_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n which_o be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o idumea_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n that_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a festival-day_n there_o which_o be_v say_v because_o on_o such_o day_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o unicorn_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o bull_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n their_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n fierce_a cruel_a untameable_a man_n shall_v be_v knock_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o among_o these_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n he_o mention_n unicorn_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o dust_n make_v fatness_n that_o be_v their_o land_n even_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v batten_v as_o with_o dung_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o carcase_n ver._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o set_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o recompense_v abundant_o into_o their_o bosom_n all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o the_o edomite_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v often_o do_v they_o or_o the_o controversy_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o they_o on_o his_o people_n behalf_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n that_o be_v the_o stream_n or_o the_o land_n of_o bozrah_n or_o idumea_n in_o this_o rhetorical_a description_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o this_o country_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o allusion_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o and_o deut._n 29.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v burn_v like_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o destroy_v see_v obad._n 1.8_o or_o 3._o that_o their_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a water_a place_n thereof_o shall_v be_v dry_a and_o parch_a as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.15_o 16._o ver._n 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o this_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v continual_o burn_v against_o they_o like_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v continual_o for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waste_n that_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o inhabit_v but_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o ver._n 11._o but_o the_o cormorant_n or_o the_o pelican_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o the_o owl_n also_o and_o the_o raven_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14._o 23._o and_o psal_n 102.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n that_o be_v the_o plummet_n or_o level_v of_o emptiness_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o hang_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o level_n as_o we_o now_o do_v a_o plummet_n of_o lead_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o they_o that_o shall_v undertake_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o emptiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 1.4_o whereas_o edom_n say_v we_o be_v impoverish_v but_o we_o will_v return_v and_o build_v the_o desolate_a place_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v throw_v down_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v lay_v their_o whole_a land_n utter_o waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o do_v this_o by_o line_n and_o level_a be_v take_v from_o workman_n either_o that_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o some_o part_n of_o a_o building_n be_v wont_a by_o line_n and_o level_a to_o mark_v out_o how_o far_o it_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o else_o that_o have_v quite_o pull_v down_o a_o building_n do_v use_v those_o instrument_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v lay_v level_a but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o ver._n 12._o they_o shall_v call_v the_o noble_n thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o edomite_n shall_v
see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.14_o ver._n 4._o then_o say_v he_o what_o have_v they_o see_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o hezekiah_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n though_o hezekiah_n may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o god_n prophet_n use_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o about_o very_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o these_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o business_n be_v he_o be_v come_v about_o yet_o by_o his_o plain_a and_o direct_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o apprehend_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v herein_o but_o rather_o expect_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o wise_a and_o prudent_a manage_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n ver._n 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v so_o pride_v thyself_o and_o whereof_o thou_o have_v so_o exceed_o glory_v shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o carry_v away_o even_o by_o the_o babylonian_n who_o now_o by_o so_o great_a respect_n thou_o have_v seek_v to_o engage_v to_o thou_o a_o sad_a message_n this_o be_v but_o by_o make_v know_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o hezekiahs_n shall_v help_v forward_o that_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o indeed_o be_v chief_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n discover_v how_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o 2_o he_o bring_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.17_o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v beget_v shall_v they_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o his_o posterity_n his_o child_n or_o child_n child_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v servants_z or_o officer_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 8.6_o and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o manasseh_n his_o son_n captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachim_n and_o other_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a see_v 2_o chron._n 36.10_o 20._o and_o dan._n 1.3_o and_o by_o foretell_v this_o hezekiah_n be_v further_o inform_v how_o vain_o he_o and_o his_o progenitor_n have_v chucker_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o their_o posterity_n see_v both_o their_o treasure_n and_o posterity_n too_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n ver._n 8._o then_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o isaiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o good_a king_n do_v quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n good_a say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o punish_v both_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o people_n and_o i_o know_v that_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o fatherly_a love_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o say_v moreover_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n which_o in_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v express_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o by_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v mean_v assure_a peace_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v particular_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n so_o that_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o defer_v so_o long_o that_o during_o his_o life_n peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o which_o also_o may_v hint_n some_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a threaten_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n god_n will_v remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n chap._n xl._n verse_n 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o do_v still_o own_o you_o for_o his_o covenant-people_n though_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o chastise_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v still_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o god_n upon_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o the_o story_n there_o relate_v be_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n address_v himself_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o under_o this_o also_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o that_o more_o dreadful_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n so_o that_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n if_o not_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v main_o concern_v this_o subject_n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n begin_v to_o approach_v the_o prophet_n write_v this_o prophecy_n purposely_o that_o during_o that_o long_a and_o sad_a time_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o may_v have_v this_o as_o a_o cordial_n among_o they_o for_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n by_o isaiah_n enjoin_v his_o prophet_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o namely_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v the_o sad_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o tiding_n of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n and_o especial_o likewise_o those_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o great_a mystery_n such_o as_o be_v zachary_n old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a deject_a sinner_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o herein_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o to_o imply_v what_o plenty_n of_o these_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o after_o that_o long_a time_n of_o silence_n when_o they_o have_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o prophet_n among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.9_o this_o command_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n and_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o god_n pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o afflict_a people_n 2_o to_o imply_v how_o faithful_o and_o strenuous_o god_n require_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o 3_o to_o hint_n what_o full_a abundant_a and_o continual_a ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o god_n people_n ver._n 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v affect_v comfort_n and_o revive_v their_o very_a heart_n within_o they_o and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v proclaim_v to_o she_o with_o much_o assurance_n and_o earnestness_n that_o her_o warfare_n or_o
the_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o mere_a vanity_n before_o he_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o ver._n 24._o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plant_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sow_o yea_o their_o stock_n shall_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o a_o flourish_a condition_n soever_o these_o great_a one_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o easy_o and_o utter_o without_o any_o memorial_n of_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v or_o blast_v that_o never_o have_v any_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o a_o dry_a dead_a stock_n of_o a_o tree_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o grass_n that_o shoot_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v any_o deep_a root_n be_v soon_o wither_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o their_o be_v overturn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o greatness_n or_o before_o they_o have_v any_o posterity_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o better_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v also_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v soon_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o ver._n 25._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver._n 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n heavenward_o as_o become_v man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v with_o erect_a body_n and_o countenance_n fit_a to_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v their_o face_n always_o grovel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n these_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o the_o glorious_a light_n therein_o consider_v of_o what_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.4_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n when_o he_o bring_v out_o this_o his_o heavenly_a host_n it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o general_n that_o when_o they_o lead_v out_o their_o company_n into_o the_o field_n do_v usual_o miss_v some_o of_o their_o soldier_n not_o one_o of_o his_o host_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v ever_o be_v want_v but_o they_o have_v all_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n ready_o press_v to_o do_v whatever_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o ver._n 27._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v why_o shall_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o word_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v god_n covenant-people_n his_o israel_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o because_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o enemy_n too_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o misery_n we_o endure_v in_o babylon_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o pass_v over_o my_o cause_n and_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v i_o well_o but_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n now_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n the_o way_n of_o judge_v and_o avenge_a we_o upon_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v redress_v it_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.23_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n some_o do_v rather_o approve_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 28._o have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o their_o strength_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o long_a toil_n and_o labour_n god_n not_o faint_v be_v allege_v to_o imply_v covert_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o former_o do_v as_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o with_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v term_v here_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n who_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v to_o govern_v it_o as_o he_o please_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o immutable_a god_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v much_o less_o cease_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o way_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o such_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v when_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o that_o which_o god_n do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v far_o above_o your_o reach_n ver._n 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o god_n do_v usual_o strengthen_v they_o and_o revive_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v faint_v himself_o that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o other_o ver._n 30._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v that_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v may_v and_o do_v often_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o hold_v out_o fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o undertake_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o say_v because_o such_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v to_o undertake_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v thereby_o ver._n 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v shall_v change_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v patient_o and_o quiet_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n shall_v again_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n that_o be_v by_o mount_v up_o in_o their_o meditation_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o fear_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n
or_o indeed_o can_v foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v that_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o these_o their_o god_n either_o do_v or_o can_v declare_v from_o they_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v your_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v all_o dumb_a god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o you_o or_o from_o any_o body_n to_o who_o you_o have_v impart_v it_o ver._n 27._o the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n god_n as_o i_o conceive_v do_v here_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o absolute_o the_o first_o not_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o or_o that_o do_v first_o undertake_v to_o prove_v myself_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o challenge_v the_o heathen_n idol-god_n if_o they_o can_v to_o do_v the_o like_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o i_o the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v behold_v they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v beforehand_o make_v know_v to_o my_o people_n first_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_n upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o i_o will_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o you_o or_o that_o shall_v bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v say_v to_o zion_n for_o her_o comfort_n behold_v behold_v they_o that_o be_v behold_v my_o people_n who_o you_o think_v utter_o lose_v be_v now_o bring_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o so_o poor_a zion_n that_o lie_v desolate_a before_o like_v a_o very_a wilderness_n shall_v then_o see_v her_o child_n come_v flock_v in_o to_o she_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n to_o wit_n both_o concern_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v most_o probable_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v behold_v they_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v come_v home_o from_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a joy_n make_v know_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n people_n behold_v here_o our_o brethren_n come_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o again_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n inspire_v do_v receive_v their_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o so_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n they_o understand_v it_o sole_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 28._o for_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v challenge_v the_o heathen_n idol-god_n to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a judgement_n that_o upon_o a_o debate_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a god_n or_o no_o upon_o default_n of_o appearance_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cause_n pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o as_o a_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o look_v about_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o do_v appear_v or_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o idol-god_n or_o their_o worshipper_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o find_v there_o be_v none_o even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o idolater_n and_o their_o idol-god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o word_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o that_o can_v answer_v i_o a_o word_n when_o i_o have_v challenge_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o consult_v together_o what_o answer_n they_o shall_v give_v which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 45.21_o tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o ver._n 29._o behold_v they_o be_v all_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o the_o idol-god_n their_o work_n be_v nothing_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o idolater_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o vanity_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n they_o make_v and_o all_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v mere_a lose_v labour_n which_o may_v be_v think_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n their_o melt_a image_n be_v wind_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o they_o be_v hurtful_a chap._n xlii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n some_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v intend_v concern_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o other_o in_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o chapter_n where_o cyrus_n be_v express_o name_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o some_o passage_n here_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o other_o like_a prophecy_n where_o both_o christ_n and_o likewise_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v joint_o intend_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.1_o and_o 16.8_o and_o 22.1_o and_o 45.1_o and_o 72.1_o but_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o so_o of_o cyrus_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v concern_v christ_n because_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n matth._n 12.17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o foretell_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v therewith_o to_o join_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o but_o here_o a_o more_o particular_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o that_o whereby_o the_o idol-god_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o deity_n namely_o by_o foretell_v future_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o shall_v bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n here_o foretell_v see_v the_o note_n
and_o magnify_v his_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o fair_a dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o forego_v exposition_n may_v be_v joint_o intend_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a both_o by_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o they_o do_v slight_a and_o disregard_n it_o ver._n 22._o but_o this_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v and_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o vanquish_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v namely_o by_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o mind_n the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o snare_v in_o hole_n that_o be_v either_o be_v take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n till_o at_o more_o leisure_n they_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o though_o they_o fly_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n hope_v there_o to_o hide_v or_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o coop_v up_o they_o will_v be_v only_o the_o more_o easy_o take_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n ensnare_a all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o this_o people_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n bring_v their_o choice_n young_a man_n into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v that_o be_v none_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o babylonian_n vanquish_a of_o they_o when_o none_o appear_v considerable_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o before_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n prove_v those_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o stupid_a who_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o have_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o god_n messenger_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o warning_n he_o have_v now_o give_v they_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o even_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o warning_n now_o give_v they_o or_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v so_o far_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n to_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o ver._n 24._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o judah_n be_v here_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a nation_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v those_o barbarous_a enemy_n upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o the_o roman_n afterward_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v intend_v than_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n invasion_n or_o that_o grievous_a war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v against_o they_o in_o aftertime_n which_o prove_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o that_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n or_o their_o city_n and_o country_n be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n round_o about_o for_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1._o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a and_o impenitnent_a notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o his_o former_a consolation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o as_o with_o his_o own_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v who_o as_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o i_o also_o form_v thou_o and_o mould_v thou_o into_o a_o national_a church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o myself_o for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o psal_n 95.6_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o wait_v upon_o i_o for_o future_a deliverance_n or_o i_o have_v determnine_v to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o wit_n both_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o from_o your_o spiritual_a captivity_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o my_o special_a favour_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o or_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o that_o name_n have_v distinguish_v thou_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o
near_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o tell_v and_o say_v what_o they_o can_v by_o way_n of_o defend_v their_o idol-god_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o about_o it_o which_o be_v certain_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n bring_v they_o near_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o particular_a be_v express_v whereby_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v declare_v this_o from_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v which_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v even_o from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o time_n who_o have_v tell_v it_o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v from_o ancient_a time_n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 44.8_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n a_o god_n indeed_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o often_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o idol-god_n be_v no_o true_a god_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o foretell_v future_a thing_n nor_o save_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o true-god_n do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o 12._o ver._n 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v not_o to_o your_o idol-god_n that_o can_v save_v you_o but_o look_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v own_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v i_o and_o seek_v unto_o i_o and_o trust_v in_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 123.1_o 2._o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n both_o temporal_o from_o your_o strait_n and_o danger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_o hereafter_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n purpose_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n invitation_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o do_v here_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v his_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a especial_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.13_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o good_a and_o righteous_a ground_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o be_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o decree_n irrevocable_a i_o will_v never_o reverse_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o effect_n as_o man_n often_o do_v that_o go_v out_o upon_o some_o enterprise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o design_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o shall_v then_o know_v and_o worship_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n or_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.18_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v crouch_v before_o he_o as_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o way_n of_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n ver._n 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sure_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v own_v and_o serve_v he_o shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v with_o much_o rejoice_n that_o in_o he_o be_v abundance_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o a_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o he_o please_v this_o they_o shall_v find_v experimental_o and_o so_o to_o their_o comfort_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o serve_v idol-god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n there_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o those_o convert_v before_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a some_o understand_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v of_o the_o convert_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o embrace_v the_o advice_n before_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.4_o though_o before_o alien_n and_o heathen_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o understand_v of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o do_v obstinate_o despise_v god_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n but_o then_o other_o again_o understand_v both_o branch_n of_o these_o that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n but_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v perforce_o come_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n ver._n 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v some_o hold_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n plead_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o enemy_n by_o rescue_v
through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n he_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o this_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n he_o design_v i_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o thereto_o till_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v by_o god_n decree_n choose_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o isaiah_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jeremy_n also_o jer._n 1.5_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a birth_n or_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v he_o assign_v i_o my_o name_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v the_o work_n and_o office_n whereunto_o i_o be_v appoint_v see_v matt._n 1.21_o luk._n 1.31_o and_o 2.21_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n and_o preach_v and_o typical_o the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n too_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o to_o a_o polish_a shaft_n which_o wound_n not_o only_o near_a at_o hand_n but_o also_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n very_o far_o off_o be_v cause_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o by_o work_v effectual_o upon_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o convince_a vex_a and_o gall_v of_o other_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n preach_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n luk._n 24.19_o and_o where_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n joh._n 7.46_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 11.4_o and_o psal_n 45.6_o and_o two_o that_o by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v shelter_v he_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n until_o the_o time_n come_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o 42.1_o and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o sharp_o isaiah_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o under_z so_o many_o several_a king_n as_o when_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n chap._n 10._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o secure_v against_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n ver._n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o great_a annotation_n another_o translation_n be_v approve_v as_o best_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n it_o be_v israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n of_o those_o therefore_o that_o adhere_v to_o our_o translation_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n as_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o in_o a_o manner_n among_o his_o people_n that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o general_a defection_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o as_o nathaniel_n be_v call_v joh._n 1.47_o but_o far_o most_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n for_o servant_n see_v chap._n 42.1_o the_o great_a question_n be_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v israel_n some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v david_n hos_n 3.5_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o pacifiy_v his_o wrath_n against_o poor_a sinner_n and_o prevail_v as_o jacob_n once_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o other_o again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o both_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o his_o member_n be_v here_o joint_o together_o call_v israel_n as_o elsewhere_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n be_v clear_o because_o 1._o by_o his_o make_n god_n know_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n and_o 2_o by_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o triumph_v therein_o over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o three_o by_o his_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v ver._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o follow_a complaint_n may_v well_o be_v isaiah_n also_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n i_o can_v prevail_v with_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v joh._n 3.32_o yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v my_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o i_o willing_o refer_v myself_o and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o commission_n i_o have_v from_o he_o and_o how_o faithful_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o trust_n labour_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o my_o strength_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v i_o not_o according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n ver._n 5._o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o appoint_v and_o fit_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o then_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 2_o 3._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v stray_v though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o god_n end_n in_o send_v christ_n namely_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o to_o god_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o if_o
a_o stop_n to_o his_o proceed_n in_o a_o rigorous_a manner_n against_o man_n especial_o his_o brokenhearted_a people_n and_o that_o too_o with_o some_o respect_n to_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o and_o 103.14_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o their_o base_a covetousness_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n beside_o which_o their_o covetousness_n carry_v they_o into_o for_o this_o sin_n i_o conceive_v be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o they_o jer._n 6_o 13._o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o more_o especial_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o their_o prince_n priest_n and_o judge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v before_o call_v greedy_a dog_n chap._n 56.11_o and_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o many_o several_a judgement_n before_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a that_o be_v in_o my_o wrath_n i_o hide_v myself_o from_o they_o not_o appear_v any_o way_n for_o they_o in_o their_o favour_n or_o defence_n and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o my_o displeasure_n manifest_v by_o the_o judgement_n i_o bring_v upon_o they_o ver._n 18._o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v see_v how_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o reform_v his_o sinful_a way_n and_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o judgement_n wherewith_o i_o have_v smite_v and_o wound_v he_o but_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o according_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o their_o wicked_a way_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n see_v into_o what_o misery_n and_o calamity_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a pity_n and_o compassion_n do_v resolve_v to_o heal_v they_o of_o this_o their_o sad_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.22_o and_o 30.26_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o wicked_a way_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o walk_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o god_n see_v how_o vile_a their_o way_n and_o course_n be_v and_o particular_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n even_o after_o god_n have_v contend_v with_o they_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o how_o in_o these_o way_n they_o be_v run_v on_o headlong_a upon_o their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o his_o own_o names-sake_n be_v purpose_v to_o heal_v they_o first_o say_v some_o of_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o then_o afterward_o of_o their_o sore_a misery_n i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o that_o be_v i_o will_v conduct_v they_o safe_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v in_o that_o pleasant_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o be_v like_o again_o to_o enjoy_v when_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o back_o thither_o from_o babylon_n together_o with_o the_o comfort_n which_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o shall_v yield_v they_o and_o this_o be_v more_o especial_o promise_v to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o as_o do_v jeremy_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o other_o though_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n therein_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o yet_o to_o these_o god_n do_v especial_o intend_v they_o ver._n 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o god_n do_v effect_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v create_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o some_o carry_v on_o these_o word_n to_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o make_v the_o peace_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o in_o several_a regard_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o peace_n whereas_o former_o their_o talk_n be_v whole_o for_o war_n and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o peace_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v by_o give_v they_o peace_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o with_o his_o lip_n or_o the_o lip_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o or_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o prophet_n that_o from_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o and_z 5._o some_o extend_v it_o to_o god_n cause_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o work_v in_o they_o much_o inward_a peace_n but_o because_o our_o translation_n as_o do_v the_o hebrew_n also_o divide_v these_o word_n by_o a_o stop_n from_o the_o former_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n understand_v the_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n of_o our_o prophet_n thus_o where_o he_o say_v heb_fw-mi 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n only_o indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o god_n will_v create_v his_o praise_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n namely_o by_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o god_n praise_n by_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o wherein_o he_o will_v settle_v they_o peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o long_o continue_a peace_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o far_o off_o into_o captivity_n as_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o in_o babylon_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o so_o far_o from_o judea_n as_o babylon_n be_v but_o now_o because_o the_o peace_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v typical_o fore-shadow_n the_o peace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n even_o this_o may_v be_v here_o include_v and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o must_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o questionless_a in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2.17_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o he_o do_v at_o least_o allude_v clear_o to_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 20._o but_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o wicked_a among_o god_n people_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o peace_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n here_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v restless_a in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o continual_a ebb_a and_o flow_v be_v yet_o more_o restless_a when_o it_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o stormy_a wind_n and_o do_v continual_o cast_v up_o mud_n and_o foam_n and_o filth_n so_o wicked_a man_n that_o never_o enjoy_v any_o inward_a peace_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a hurry_n of_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n thy_o righteousness_n shall_v direct_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v procure_v for_o thou_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o what_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a order_n so_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n that_o be_v say_v some_o after_o a_o life_n spend_v righteous_o here_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o glorious_a god_n or_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o up_o if_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o protect_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o that_o by_o the_o constant_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v glorious_a and_o renown_a whereas_o former_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v infamous_a ver._n 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o complain_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3_o that_o i_o hear_v thou_o not_o when_o thou_o fast_o and_o pray_v if_o thou_o take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o the_o yâ—ke_n that_o be_v every_o heavy_a pressure_n impose_v upon_o your_o brethren_n whether_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o finger_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o point_v the_o finger_n at_o man_n who_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n revile_v and_o slander_v or_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n person_n by_o way_n of_o strike_v they_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n before_o mention_v for_o 4._o or_o their_o estate_n by_o way_n of_o any_o unjust_a seizure_n or_o 3._o put_v off_o and_o put_v by_o with_o a_o finger_n stretch_v out_o and_o turn_v aside_o in_o a_o way_n of_o denial_n to_o those_o that_o sue_v to_o they_o for_o mercy_n forbear_v they_o or_o mitigate_a any_o of_o their_o hard_a proceed_n against_o they_o or_o 4._o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a the_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o finger_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v forbear_v not_o only_o all_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o threaten_a language_n but_o all_o expression_n and_o gesture_n tend_v thereto_o and_o speak_v vanity_n that_o be_v say_v some_o lying_z or_o flatter_a or_o any_o kind_n of_o wicked_a or_o vain_a speak_n or_o rather_o consider_v the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v relieve_v they_o free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o with_o much_o fervent_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o relieve_v the_o poor_a man_n not_o spare_o but_o bountiful_o to_o the_o full_a supply_n of_o his_o want_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o also_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noonday_n that_o be_v and_o thy_o afflict_a estate_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a prosperity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.6_o and_o job_n 11.17_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.5_o prov._n 11.25_o and_o psal_n 37.19_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o afflict_a god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v thou_o healthful_a and_o strong_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n where_o person_n be_v healthful_a job_n 21.24_o or_o to_o the_o store_n of_o fat_a that_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v well_o fat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_v garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v like_o a_o garden_n water_v with_o a_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n or_o like_o a_o garden_n and_o a_o ever-flowing_a spring_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o bless_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o delight_n and_o refresh_n to_o many_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o of_o thy_o posterity_n how_o low_a soever_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v there_o shall_v some_o arise_v that_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o have_v lie_v long_a waste_n and_o desolate_a thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rear_v up_o those_o city_n where_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a for_o many_o generation_n or_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o building_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o breach_n in_o their_o wall_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.8_o the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o that_o they_o make_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v by_o beat_v their_o house_n down_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o over_o which_o they_o use_v to_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v place_n wherein_o they_o may_v again_o inhabit_v or_o rather_o in_o that_o by_o re-edify_n their_o city_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o path_n to_o those_o city_n be_v frequent_v again_o by_o traveller_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v overgrow_v and_o untrodden_a but_o now_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o understand_v mystical_o also_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereby_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver._n 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherewith_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v pollute_v to_o wit_n 1._o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v forbid_v on_o that_o day_n as_o travel_v which_o some_o think_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o turn_v away_o the_o foot_n do_v especial_o intend_v or_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n and_o follow_v any_o worldly_a employment_n and_o 2._o all_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o as_o his_o aim_n before_o be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o outward_a fast_v be_v not_o enough_o unless_o they_o do_v also_o mourn_v for_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a course_n so_o here_o likewise_o it_o seem_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o forbear_v their_o ordinary_a worldly_a employment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n profane_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a way_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o strict_a not_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n nor_o dress_v meat_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oppress_v the_o poor_a this_o the_o lord_n will_v
meaning_n be_v that_o though_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n to_o they_o either_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n advance_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o outward_a condition_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o that_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o shelter_v of_o they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o show_v that_o no_o better_a can_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o such_o wicked_a plot_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v be_v that_o add_v which_o follow_v their_o work_n be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o work_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o other_o way_n of_o desperate_a wickedness_n ver._n 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.16_o from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n cite_v these_o word_n either_o from_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n or_o this_o of_o our_o prophet_n rom._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o gentile_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o their_o mind_n be_v continual_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n that_o be_v wherever_o they_o go_v they_o waste_v and_o destroy_v or_o all_o they_o do_v tend_v hereto_o ver._n 8._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v upon_o all_o injurious_a course_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o any_o body_n they_o mind_v not_o peace_n not_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n that_o way_n but_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o peaceable_a course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o right_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 56.1_o they_o have_v make_v they_o crooked_a path_n that_o be_v their_o way_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.5_o whoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n that_o be_v say_v some_o whoever_o converse_v with_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o whoever_o imitate_v they_o and_o tread_v in_o these_o wicked_a and_o unpeaceable_a path_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o prosper_v they_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n mean_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.22_o ver._n 9_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o people_n how_o extreme_o wicked_a they_o be_v do_v here_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v chap._n 58.3_o and_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n acknowledge_v to_o god_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o neither_o do_v justice_n overtake_v we_o that_o be_v it_o come_v not_o near_o we_o because_o of_o these_o our_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o particular_o because_o we_o have_v not_o mind_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o therefore_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o we-wait_a for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o hope_v especial_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v thing_n into_o a_o more_o comfortable_a condition_n but_o alas_o our_o misery_n continue_v still_o upon_o we_o yea_o even_o when_o sometime_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o more_o comfortable_a time_n behold_v even_o then_o so_o great_a be_v our_o disappointment_n our_o condition_n become_v rather_o worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.17_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o ver._n 10._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.28_o to_o which_o very_a place_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o expression_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o mischief_n where_o the_o danger_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v both_o these_o expression_n be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v close_v we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 5.14_o and_o 12.24_o we_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o a_o exceed_a sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v better_a day_n like_o man_n that_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v afford_v man_n any_o comfort_n or_o rather_o our_o condition_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n then_o to_o that_o of_o live_a men._n ver._n 11._o we_o roar_v all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 38.14_o these_o different_a similitude_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v the_o one_o their_o loud_a out-cry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_n of_o bear_n the_o other_o their_o continual_a bemoan_v themselves_o like_o that_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o dove_n or_o else_o that_o they_o all_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n some_o with_o loud_a out-cry_n other_o with_o more_o inward_a and_o private_a mourning_n we_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver._n 9_o ver._n 12._o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v over_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o know_v they_o all_o and_o hereby_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v against_o we_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v stand_v aloof_o from_o help_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v clear_o either_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n or_o a_o humble_a bewail_v themselves_o for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.3_o and_o now_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o but_o as_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n together_o with_o his_o own_o ver._n 13._o in_o transgress_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n acknowledge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o have_v close_v that_o verse_n with_o those_o word_n and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o here_o he_o show_v what_o those_o their_o great_a iniquity_n be_v in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o by_o all_o
home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n refer_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v for_o the_o shame_n you_o have_v undergo_v among_o your_o enemy_n whether_o the_o babylonian_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v hate_v and_o despise_v you_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o honour_n and_o bliss_n shall_v be_v double_a to_o what_o your_o shame_n and_o misery_n be_v and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o you_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v my_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o god_n say_v some_o who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o they_o say_v other_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o that_o abundant_a double_a honour_n and_o bliss_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v instead_o of_o their_o former_a shame_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n for_o under_o this_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v add_v may_v be_v comprehend_v therefore_o in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o among_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v former_o reproach_n and_o despise_v they_o the_o several_a country_n where_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.9.29_o or_o in_o heaven_n say_v some_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n before_o promise_v they_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o momentary_a joy_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o last_a joy_n begin_v here_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 8._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o find_v out_o how_o it_o come_v in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o so_o love_v equal_a just_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o reward_v my_o people_n for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v work_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n see_v chap_n 40.10_o or_o i_o will_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a way_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o love_v just_a and_o hate_v all_o unjust_a deal_n he_o can_v not_o with_o equity_n do_v otherwise_o but_o reward_n and_o prosper_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o wit_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o have_v under_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o service_n or_o 2._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o service_n but_o then_o again_o other_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o further_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o love_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o consequent_o i_o hate_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o too_o usual_a among_o my_o people_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o that_o they_o can_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o my_o service_n and_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o get_v and_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n follow_v make_v to_o his_o redeem_a people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o my_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o then_o think_v to_o cloak_v that_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n in_o bring_v offering_n to_o my_o altar_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o hint_n give_v to_o god_n people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 55.3_o ver._n 9_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o be_v renown_v and_o conspicuous_a among_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o be_v renown_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o promise_n concern_v their_o be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o yet_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o indeed_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o for_o their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o own_a to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o ver._n 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.2_o for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n by_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o righteousness_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.6_o only_o
beauty_n shall_v be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v with_o herb_n that_o seem_v dead_a and_o wither_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v in_o the_o spring_n sprout_v out_o fresh_o again_o because_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n do_v usual_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n make_v their_o very_a bone_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a see_v the_o note_n prov._n 12.4_o and_o 17.22_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n do_v advance_v man_n health_n and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o juice_n and_o marrow_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.24_o and_o prov._n 15.30_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n like_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.11_o but_o these_o dead_a bone_n shall_v become_v lively_a and_o moist_a and_o vigorous_a again_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o you_o and_o out_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v know_v his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o dreadful_a tempest_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 50.3_o and_o 97.3_o or_o else_o as_o a_o king_n march_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a army_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o chariot_n here_o do_v import_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.28_o to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o than_o be_v usual_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.25_o now_o this_o i_o know_v some_o understand_v of_o god_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o then_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o however_o questionless_a it_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o people_n though_o we_o may_v well_o also_o take_v in_o that_o great_a destruction_n that_o be_v likewise_o execute_v on_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n ver._n 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n among_o his_o people_n for_o still_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n hitherto_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n but_o now_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n even_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o multitude_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o his_o vengeance_n ver._n 17._o they_o that_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o wash_v and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o garden_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o behind_o one_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v behind_o some_o one_o eminent_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o service_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n themselves_o yet_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v it_o every_o one_o behind_o his_o own_o tree_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o garden_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a use_n as_o they_o have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a god_n so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a tree_n under_o which_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o well_o but_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o after_o another_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o purify_v and_o wash_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o as_o think_v it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_o do_v when_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o that_o stand_v about_o they_o when_o they_o do_v it_o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o lasciviousness_n a_o sin_n usual_a among_o idolater_n or_o else_o that_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n one_o after_o another_o to_o wit_n by_o great_a company_n and_o troop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol-god_n eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o wit_n as_o some_o think_v after_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.4_o and_o the_o abomination_n whereby_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n other_o any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o other_o again_o because_o this_o be_v place_v here_o between_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheket_n here_o use_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o mouse_n express_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v leu._n 11.29_o shall_v be_v consume_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.28_o ver._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n only_a i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n which_o our_o translator_n conceive_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n it_o shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v because_o their_o do_n and_o thought_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o 2._o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o 3._o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o expositor_n who_o the_o person_n be_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v among_o they_o some_o hold_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o first_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n according_a to_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o a_o ensign_n or_o standard_n set_v up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o and_o by_o this_o sign_n or_o ensign_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o and_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v particular_o say_v some_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o more_o general_o say_v other_o all_o the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n wrought_v by_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o again_o some_o
therein_o ver._n 12._o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o haste_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a one_o among_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 13._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n lebanon_n be_v famous_a for_o goodly_a tall_a cedar_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o and_o so_o be_v bashan_n for_o mighty_a strong_a oak_n ezek._n 27.6_o of_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o make_v thy_o oar_n now_o though_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v here_o by_o these_o cedar_n and_o oak_n understand_v figurative_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n their_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o frequent_o speak_v thus_o of_o such_o man_n as_o ezek._n 31.3_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n judg._n 9.15_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v hereby_o their_o stately_a building_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o these_o tree_n as_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gallant_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n zach._n 11.1_o 2._o open_v thy_o doer_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v firr-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o bashan_n yet_o because_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o the_o prophet_n design_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v first_o to_o foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o great_a among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o land_n whereof_o they_o do_v most_o glory_n and_o wherein_o they_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o havoc_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v in_o burn_v up_o and_o hew_v down_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o other_o stately_a tree_n that_o grow_v there_o in_o abundance_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v in_o their_o grove_n where_o these_o tree_n grow_v wherewith_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o 30._o ver._n 14._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o hereby_o also_o some_o understand_v great_a and_o rich_a man_n such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o do_v overlook_a and_o overtop_n the_o mean_a fort_n as_o mountain_n do_v the_o plain_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n figurative_o as_o in_o zach._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o isa_n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n but_o here_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hilly_a and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v the_o rather_o because_o their_o high_a place_n be_v usual_o there_o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o place_n which_o they_o deem_v of_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o glory_v and_o trust_v as_o place_n of_o sure_a retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v no_o refuge_n to_o they_o at_o all_o ver._n 15._o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n even_o this_o also_o some_o understand_v figurative_o of_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o another_o place_n in_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n chap._n 30.25_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o no_o fortification_n or_o place_n of_o strength_n shall_v be_v any_o defence_n to_o they_o ver._n 16._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o because_o they_o pride_v themselves_o much_o in_o these_o their_o ship_n of_o great_a bulk_n and_o burden_n the_o defence_n they_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exceed_a wealth_n they_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o way_n of_o merchandize_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v or_o destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o pleasant_a picture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a picture_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v under_o which_o may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v their_o tapestry_n and_o arras_n hang_n of_o image-work_n their_o curious_a wrought_a plate_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o house_n some_o indeed_o because_o this_o be_v join_v here_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n do_v particular_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o goodly_a picture_n and_o carve_a image_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ship_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o beautify_v their_o ship_n be_v very_o ancient_a we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n pictasque_fw-la innare_fw-la carinas_fw-la or_o else_o to_o the_o choice_a rarity_n which_o in_o their_o ship_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o remote_a port_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o their_o pleasant_a houshold-ornament_n or_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a be_v intend_v it_o may_v be_v their_o idolatrous_a picture_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o universal_a destruction_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o and_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v before_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lofty_a lock_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v both_o you_o and_o your_o idol_n before_o which_o you_o have_v humble_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o help_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_v their_o idol_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o shame_n how_o little_a good_a they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v luk._n 23.30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o creep_v into_o any_o hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n shatter_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n yea_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.1_o &_o zach._n 14.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o land_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v ver._n 20._o in_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o make_v each_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o worship_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v god_n blind_a than_o mole_n and_o fit_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o